now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
man_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n where_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 110_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o pag._n 125._o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o house_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 192._o beda_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 7._o malmsb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cooper_n an._n 723._o bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 97._o sleidan_n lib._n 9_o stow_n pag._n 96._o bal._n lib._n cit_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 192._o and_o pag._n 136._o found_v the_o english_a school_n or_o seminary_n there_o five_o as_o cambden_n testify_v in_o brit._n pag._n 193._o he_o make_v verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o forfront_n of_o glossenburie_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o confess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o porter_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o caelorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr lati_fw-la duo_fw-la lumina_fw-la mundi_fw-la over_o tonat_fw-la paulus_n fulgurat_fw-la arce_n petrus_n inter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la radianti_fw-la luce_fw-fr corona_n doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la stone_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n profess_v by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n corda_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la reserantur_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la quos_fw-la docet_fw-la iste_fw-la stilo_fw-it suscipit_fw-la ille_fw-la polo_n pandit_n iter_fw-la caelum_fw-la hic_fw-la dogmate_fw-it clavibus_fw-la alter_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la cvi_fw-la paulus_n iaenua_fw-la fida_fw-la petrus_n behold_v christian_a reader_n this_o ancient_a and_o famous_a king_n and_o consequent_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 900._o year_n ago_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o profess_v nor_o profess_v but_o engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o testimony_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a rock_n of_o christian_n the_o proper_a porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o especial_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plain-_o that_o supremacy_n which_o their_o posterity_n catholic_n do_v attribute_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o this_o undoubted_a catholic_n and_o revounend_a king_n and_o so_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o wordl_v brother_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o k._n ina._n by_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o household_n thereof_o tributary_n thereto_o by_o payment_n of_o yearly_a pension_n by_o his_o brother_n ingle_n come_v king_n egbert_n who_o after_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o testify_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 126._o and_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o lineal_a succession_n descend_v our_o present_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n 11._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o himself_o three_o other_o english_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n also_o and_o become_v monk_n to_o wit_n monk_n four_o king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n ethelred_n and_o coenred_n king_n one_o after_o the_o other_o of_o mercia_fw-la or_o middle_a england_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o essex_n the_o two_o last_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o three_o remain_v here_o in_o england_n &_o after_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n near_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o the_o queen_n before_o mention_a kineswitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o also_o espouse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n offa_n become_v a_o nun_n have_v before_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suit_n to_o she_o and_o beside_o these_o osrick_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o godwill_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n say_v other_o three_o queen_n of_o mercia_fw-la abbess_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o king_n of_o the_o victian_o as_o beda_n call_v he_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 23._o about_o the_o year_n 700._o found_v a_o nunnery_n in_o gloster_n in_o which_o kineburg_n eadburg_n and_o eva_n all_o queen_n of_o mercia_n be_v successiuly_a abbess_n the_o same_o say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 316._o such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v in_o our_o king_n anceistors_n protestant_n glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o cath._n anceistors_n queen_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n that_o just_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o call_v this_o age_n seracissimum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o most_o fruitful_a wordl_v of_o saint_n oh_o when_o will_v protestant_n breed_v such_o a_o age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n fall_v that_o most_o dreadful_a pumishment_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o captain_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fearful_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o a_o little_a before_o the_o man_n death_n angel_n appear_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a book_n confession_n dreadful_a punishment_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v his_o confession_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n wherein_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v write_v and_o after_o there_o come_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o devil_n who_o in_o a_o great_a black_a book_n show_v he_o all_o his_o ill_a deed_n and_o sin_n york_n westmon_n a_o 921._o godw_n in_o b._n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o stroke_v creep_v into_o his_o body_n &_o whâ—n_n they_o meet_v he_o die_v in_o desperation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o dye_v s._n john_n of_o beverley_n who_o make_v s._n beda_n priest_n beverlay_v miracle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v who_o he_o recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o help_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cap._n 5._o cure_v a_o earl_n son_n and_o his_o chaplin_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n who_o an._n 697._o be_v consecrat_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v in_o friesland_n and_o germany_n which_o also_o s._n swibert_n and_o many_o english_a more_o do_v marcellin_n 1._o mort_fw-fr surio_n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n who_o pope_n greg._n 2._o send_v thither_o to_o preach_v an._n 719._o who_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o plain_a papistry_n you_o may_v read_v in_o surius_n tom._n 3._o and_o baron_n an._n 723._o moguntin_n see_v also_o surius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n at_o that_o same_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a eremit_fw-la and_o s._n antony_n of_o england_n s._n guthlac_n england_n s._n guthlac_n the_o s._n antoine_n of_o england_n of_o who_o because_o fox_n act_v pag._n 125._o say_v that_o he_o secth_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v saint_v nether_a believe_v i_o say_v he_o his_o miracle_n i_o will_v in_o this_o saint_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o fox_n his_o impudency_n holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n if_o any_o can_v suffice_v of_o s._n guthlac_n his_o miracle_n whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o holiness_n cambd_v in_o brit._n pag._n 472._o say_v thus_o guthlacus_n summa_fw-la sanct_n titate_fw-la etc._n etc._n guthlac_n here_o at_o crowland_n lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n in_o exceed_v great_a sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o king_n ethelbald_n with_o wonderful_a expense_n found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o marish_a and_o unstable_a ground_n for_o religion_n and_o wealth_n very_o famous_a behold_v this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n guthlac_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n build_v a_o goodly_a monastery_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 2._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a saint_n 12._o but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n if_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v so_o for_o ingulph_n in_o his_o hist_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o protest_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n a_o worthy_a prince_n as_o all_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v date_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 806._o in_o which_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n be_v eye_n witness_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
of_o the_o miracle_n may_v by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o bedford_n have_v have_v by_o form_n of_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o his_o stone_n cut_v away_o but_o unjust_o make_v prayer_n to_o s._n thomas_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o maim_v the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o bedford_n say_v fox_n do_v testify_v with_o public_a letter_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o no_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v all_o that_o fox_n say_v against_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forsooth_o he_o must_v tell_v god_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n yea_o tie_n god_n hand_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o necessity_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n imprint_v an._n 1576._o johan._n 14._o do_v teach_v but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n his_o miracle_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o authentical_a testimony_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o conremn_v all_o human_a authority_n who_o deni_v they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v king_n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n xxxviii_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1189._o succeed_v k._n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n so_o surname_v of_o his_o courage_n lion_n valour_n of_o king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o be_v say_v cambd._n de_fw-fr brit._n pag._n 331._o animi_fw-la excelsi_fw-la &_o erecti_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o a_o high_a and_o uprighit_n mind_n altogether_o bear_v for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n 14._o polid._n lib._n 14._o england_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o pagan_n cooper_n anno._n 1189_o big_a of_o stature_n and_o have_v a_o merry_a countenance_n in_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o a_o pleasant_a gentleness_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a majesty_n to_o his_o soldier_n favourable_a bountiful_a desirous_a of_o war_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o acon_n vanquish_v the_o sultan_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o foot_n and_o 5000._o horse_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o hove_v who_o then_o live_v pag._n 656._o 657._o paris_n 205._o and_o other_o tell_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o the_o archb._n bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n in_o cope_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o and_o holy_a water_n and_o incense_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n again_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n after_o coronation_n begin_v the_o solemn_a mass_n mass_n k._n richard_n crown_v at_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n bishop_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v the_o pax._n and_o after_o mass_n return_v again_o with_o procession_n second_o pag._n 222._o paris_n tell_v how_o he_o redeem_v the_o relic_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o 52._o thousand_o bisante_n quatenus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o bone_n he_o redeem_v in_o earth_n may_v help_v his_o soul_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o pag._n 497._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o sultan_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o the_o king_n stipend_n may_v every_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n three_o retire_v to_o england_n say_v westmon_n anno._n 1194._o he_o visit_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n s._n edmund_n and_o s._n albon_n shrine_n and_o after_o go_v against_o his_o rebel_n in_o nottingham_n four_o hove_v pag._n 658._o set_v down_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o where_o he_o grant_v land_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o of_o our_o successor_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o our_o heir_n salvation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o kingdom_n five_o hove_v p._n 677._o have_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n clement_n 2._o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o bless_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v health_n and_o affection_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o fact_n of_o prince_n have_v better_a end_n when_o they_o receive_v assistance_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_n pag._n 706._o when_o king_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pag._n 753._o the_o same_o hove_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n final_o a_o little_a before_o s._n richard_n death_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 249._o rome_n england_n always_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v try_v till_o the_o judgement_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o public_a profession_n of_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n give_v this_o renown_a king_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v anno._n 1189._o the_o foresaid_a saint_n gilbert_n who_o of_o his_o order_n erect_v 13._o monastery_n in_o england_n 14._o polid._n l._n 14._o then_o also_o live_v saint_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o king_n john_n thirty-nine_o 8._o the_o 39_o king_n be_v king_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1199._o and_o reign_v 17._o year_n of_o this_o king_n some_o ignorant_a protestant_n brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 75._o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n 15._o polid_a l._n 15._o commend_v he_o of_o valour_n liberality_n &_o christian_a piety_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o he_o lose_v all_o in_o manner_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o france_n which_o be_v near_o as_o much_o as_o england_n itself_o ihon._n quality_n of_o k._n ihon._n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v england_n too_o be_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n impious_a as_o well_o sans_o foy_n as_o sans_fw-fr terre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o lik_o to_o have_v depart_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o crown_n if_o necessity_n have_v press_v he_o nether_a be_v he_o ill_a only_a to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o people_n and_o contrie_n from_o who_o be_v not_o content_a by_o himself_o to_o extort_v what_o he_o will_v send_v for_o many_o thousand_o fleming_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n paris_n pag._n 360._o 367._o and_o pag._n 325._o he_o name_v the_o ambassador_n who_o king_n john_n send_v to_o the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o africa_n to_o offer_v the_o subjection_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n which_o paris_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v it_o never_o the_o less_o what_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_n religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n paris_n pag._n 264._o who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n 244._o stow_n pag._n 244._o second_o because_o upon_o his_o crownation_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paris_n pag._n 263._o and_o next_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n alban_n pag._n 264._o at_o lincoln_n offer_v a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n pag._n 273_o holpt_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o body_n of_o s._n hugh_n pa._n 274._o hove_v pag._n 812._o three_o he_o hear_v mass_n say_v stow_n pag._n 246._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisterce_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o they_o for_o a_o brother_n four_o he_o found_v a_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
epi._n 59_o testify_v who_o rebuke_v she_o therefore_o and_o her_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a help_v other_o nation_n neglect_v we_o and_o only_a rome_n help_v but_o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o to_o assist_v she_o and_o help_v she_o in_o her_o faith_n nether_a do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o bishop_n preach_v to_o our_o nation_n and_o for_o other_o nation_n about_o we_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 59_o write_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o english_a will_v willing_o be_v come_v christian_n sed_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vicino_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la curam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la but_o that_o the_o priest_n about_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v s._n austin_n britan_n how_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o apostle_n malm._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi augustin_n holinshead_n chro._n a_o 602._o apology_n for_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 92._o 93._o jovius_fw-la descript_n britan_n who_o therefore_o pope_n honorius_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la regem_fw-la edwin_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o king_n withlaf_fw-mi as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o catholic_a english_a writer_n and_o some_o protestant_n also_o as_o cambden_n descript_n britan._n pag._n 515._o and_o 178._o bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 7._o cent_n 14._o c._n 13._o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n nether_a aught_o sutclif_n or_o other_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o title_n because_o we_o call_v not_o he_o absolute_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o 12._o be_v who_o be_v send_v in_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la but_o with_o this_o restriction_n of_o england_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o and_o protestant_n call_v tindal_n and_o latimer_n apostle_n of_o england_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bale_n cent_n 8._o c._n 72._o 85._o and_o fox_n chap._n iii_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preach_v take_v great_a effect_n in_o ou_fw-fr english_a nation_n because_o some_o minister_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n austin_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o england_n yet_o will_v extenuatt_v his_o benefit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v &_o say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o saxon_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o 3._o minister_n ungratul_a sutclif_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o nether_a austin_n nor_o gregory_n deserve_v any_o great_a praise_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o great_a good_a he_o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o do_v first_o therefore_o himself_o austin_n kingdom_n of_o kent_n convert_v by_o s._n austin_n though_o through_o the_o excessive_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v he_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o do_v he_o convert_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o dominion_n reach_v unto_o humber_n &_o many_o of_o his_o people_n as_o s._n beda_n witness_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o christen_v at_o one_o time_n ten_o thousand_o as_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 7._o epi._n 30._o people_n epitaph_n of_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o convert_v this_o king_n people_n fox_n act_v pag._n 119._o cambden_n in_o britan._n p._n 105._o and_o other_o do_v testify_v fox_n p._n 116._o add_v that_o he_o convert_v innumerable_a and_o pag._n 118._o baptise_a a_o great_a part_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v he_o convert_v all_o the_o say_v king_n people_n beside_o this_o he_o send_v s._n mellit_fw-la to_o london_n where_o he_o convert_v sebret_n king_n of_o essex_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v say_v malmesb._n 2._o part_n histor_n p._n 250_o kent_n to_o christ_n england_n s._n austin_n travail_v through_o almost_o all_o england_n travail_v throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a province_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethelbert_n reach_v yet_o fox_n act_v p._n 119._o and_o cambden_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o he_o pass_v beyond_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o christen_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o river_n small_a briton_n christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o travail_v barefoot_a erect_v archb._n bishopric_n and_o monast_n beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 33._o li._n 2._o c._n 3._o capgr_n in_o vit_fw-fr augustini_fw-la cambden_n in_o brit._n p._n 178._o 438._o 490._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_n labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o this_o travail_n he_o take_v say_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n on_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n barefoot_a and_o have_v great_a knobb_n on_o his_o knee_n with_o continual_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n beside_o in_o his_o time_n he_o procure_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n westminster_n in_o london_n ely_n in_o cambridgshier_n and_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n well_o and_o strong_o and_o not_o content_a to_o labour_v thus_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o english_a man_n endeavour_v also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o take_v therein_o say_v godwin_n much_o pain_n gather_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c_o 2._o two_o meeting_n of_o their_o divine_n &_o convince_v their_o error_n both_o by_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n austin_n all_o part_n of_o england_n behold_v to_o s._n austin_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o part_n of_o england_n both_o south_n west_n east_n north_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v great_o behoulden_a to_o saint_n austin_n laurence_n the_o labores_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n s._n laurence_n 2._o after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n hither_o s._n laurence_n his_o fellow_n laborer_n and_o successor_n convert_v edbald_n second_v christian_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o teach_v the_o papist_n faith_n say_v bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n and_o beside_o write_v letter_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o to_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a people_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o briton_n error_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 74._o hold_v a_o council_n with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man._n yea_o as_o capgrave_n have_v in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v to_o scotland_n and_o there_o convert_v tenan_n archbishop_n of_o irland_n to_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o easter_n justus_n s._n justus_n s._n justus_n also_o another_o fellow_n worker_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n convert_v so_o many_o as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o write_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o may_v show_v whole_a country_n plentifullie_o multiply_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o you_o and_o both_o of_o he_o mellit_fw-la s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n mellit_fw-la his_o predecessor_n s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o give_v this_o testimony_n they_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n paulin._n s._n paulin._n and_o diligence_n final_o s._n paulin_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n laborer_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n convert_v and_o baptize_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o by_o conquest_n over_o england_n wales_n and_o the_o hebrides_n isle_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o his_o contrie_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o as_o he_o add_v c._n 17._o all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o such_o pain_n herein_o s._n paulin_n take_v that_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v c._n 14._o cit_fw-la he_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n 36._o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n instruct_v and_o baptise_v the_o people_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o king_n edwin_n be_v also_o redwald_n king_n of_o est-england_a and_o for_o a_o while_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n convert_v and_o christen_v and_o also_o his_o son_n carpwald_n final_o to_o conclude_v by_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n be_v six_o english_a king_n convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n sebert_n kingdone_v s._n austin_n &_o his_o fellow_n convert_v six_o english_a king_n and_o four_o kingdone_v edbald_n edwin_n redwald_n carpwald_n among_o who_o ethelbert_n edwin_n and_o redwald_n be_v the_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o their_o tyme._n and_o of_o the_o 7._o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v they_o convert_v four_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n kingdom_n of_o estsaxons_a monastery_n beda_n lib._n 2._o
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
from_o s._n greg._n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o 900._o year_n ago_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o last_o i_o will_v prove_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n fulk_n in_o apoc._n 6._o say_v greg._n be_v superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o greg._n be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n io._n 21._o gregory_n gather_v some_o thing_n for_o peter_n primacy_n ib._n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o see_n appertain_v he_o think_v to_o high_o of_o his_o see_n and_o math._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n hebr._n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n acts._n 17._o greg._n allow_v image_n to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n math._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o gregory_n grant_v purgatory_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 4._o greg._n use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n esteem_v much_o relic_n of_o saint_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o greg._n purgatorium_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la dogma_fw-la tradidit_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n fulk_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n as_o a_o littel_v key_n from_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n math._n 16._o greg._n favore_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 68_o greg._n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o bale_n bale_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n s._n greg._n describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a papist_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n s._n greg._n grant_v indulgence_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a call_v the_o english_a man_n to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o there_o and_o cap._n 70._o gregory_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n procession_n suffrage_n adoration_n mass_n trust_v of_o man_n work_n item_n after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n decrease_v &_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n together_o with_o sale_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o trust_v to_o man_n work_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a of_o gregory_n item_n greg._n send_v austin_n to_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n stuff_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o final_o cap._n 71._o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n bring_v papistry_n into_o england_n also_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o greg._n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n humphrey_n humphrey_n the_o bishop_n pal_z to_o use_v only_o at_o mass_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o holsom_a host_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n new_o hallow_v of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o what_o other_o proceed_v but_o that_o indulgence_n monkery_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v thereupon_o 45._o answer_v to_o the_o examinat_fw-la print_a at_o geneva_n 1566._o pag._n 45._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v austin_n a_o great_a monk_n be_v teach_v of_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v into_o england_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o s._n greg._n confess_v papism_n by_o protestant_n may_v read_v osiander_n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o but_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o english_a protestant_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o in_o different_a man_n that_o s._n greg._n be_v a_o papist_n who_o will_v see_v more_o out_o of_o s._n greg._n himself_o may_v read_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o and_o 109._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o 33._o lib._n 8._o epist_n 22._o chap._n xv._o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n 197._o answ_n to_o d._n bish._n pag._n 197._o or_o as_o doctor_n abbot_n call_v he_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o habit_n a_o black_a monk_n which_o kind_n of_o monk_n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o account_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 100_o say_v they_o fill_v all_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 153._o condemn_v these_o kind_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v second_o he_o be_v a_o romish_a priest_n and_o romish_a archbishop_n as_o doct._n abbot_n call_v he_o pag._n 198._o and_o romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n term_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr obed._n pag._n 114._o and_o what_o mass_n or_o service_n of_o god_n a_o romish_a priest_n use_v every_o one_o know_v three_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v into_o england_n they_o come_v as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n which_o litany_n say_v bale_n cent_z 1_o pag._n 62._o be_v superstitious_a fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o say_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o in_o canterbury_n they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o say_v service_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v cap._n 27._o saint_n austin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o enquire_v of_o gregory_n how_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v what_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v use_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a cap._n 29._o he_o receive_v from_o gregory_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o church_n apparel_n for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o pal_z to_z be_v only_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n &_o authority_n to_o institute_v 12._o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 12._o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 30._o s._n austin_n be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n water_n holy_a water_n but_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n to_o build_v altar_n and_o place_n relic_n in_o they_o cap._n 33._o saint_n austin_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n austin_n exact_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o celebrat_a easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o cap._n 35._o beda_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n say_v this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n greg._n pope_n on_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n cap._n 4._o s._n paulin_n use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o cap._n 20._o a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o beside_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n
be_v protest_v before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o writer_n domestical_a or_o foreign_a no_o record_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o till_o cranmer_n any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o to_o profess_v to_o know_v thing_n pass_v by_o revelation_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o nether_a himself_o know_v nor_o any_o man_n ever_o tell_v he_o second_o because_o all_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o s._n odo_n his_o time_n which_o be_v an._n 958._o have_v be_v monk_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v which_o odo_n himself_o testify_v in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n pag._n 200._o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 151._o where_o he_o say_v odo_n all_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n monk_n till_o s._n odo_n this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n all_o the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o monk_n till_o an._n 1184._o and_o after_o that_o unto_o archbishop_n baldwin_n a_o 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v monk_n as_o godwin_n a_o protestant_n yet_o live_v which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o now_o because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v often_o allegd_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o monk_n these_o be_v and_o what_o undoubted_a catholic_n have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o monk_n archb_n be_v choose_v by_o monk_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o be_v monk_n say_v malmsburie_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 203_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o and_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o life_n in_o godwin_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o paris_n pag._n 287._o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n challenge_v right_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n give_v sentence_n that_o monachi_fw-la legittimè_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monk_n have_v lawful_o prove_v that_o the_o â—â—or_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o long_a time_n past_o elect_a bishop_n in_o their_o chapter_n without_o the_o bishop_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 232._o write_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v the_o election_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o second_o either_o to_o give_v the_o election_n to_o some_o prior_n or_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o some_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v common_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o pag._n 349._o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o monk_n continue_a till_o cranmers_n time_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v archbishop_n deane_n who_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o intimate_v of_o bishop_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o very_a last_o before_o cranmer_n now_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o monk_n do_v choose_v every_o one_o know_v pope_n all_o the_o archb._n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n four_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n make_v a_o law_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la metropolitanus_n ultra_fw-la tres_fw-la menses_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la careat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la whereupon_o reinolds_n confer_v 458._o say_v that_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pal_z that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o send_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n yea_o pag._n 543._o speak_v general_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v they_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o beside_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v after_o decree_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o say_v fox_n pag._n 229._o an._n 1179._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pal_z unless_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n i._o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v pope_n the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v never_o by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o deed_n be_v in_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v life_n member_n or_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v never_o witting_o reveal_v to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o my_o vocation_n i_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o the_o hold_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o s._n peter_n regality_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v give_v honourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o his_o go_n and_o return_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o need_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o will_v come_v unless_o i_o be_v stay_v by_o some_o canonical_a let_v i_o will_v yearly_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o every_o second_o year_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mount_n unless_o i_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o will_v neither_o sell_v give_v nor_o pawn_v nor_o farm_n out_o a_o new_a nor_o any_o way_n alien_a the_o land_n and_o living_n belong_v to_o my_o bishoply_n maintenance_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n i_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a oath_n do_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o consecration_n swear_v to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 723._o and_o the_o pal_z be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o these_o word_n pall._n speech_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o n._n commit_v to_o you_o we_o deliver_v a_o pal_z take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a function_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o use_v the_o same_o on_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o our_o archbishop_n do_v receive_v their_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o godwin_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v hereafter_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v perfect_a papist_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n legate_n our_o archb._n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n five_o our_o archbishop_n be_v ever_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 296._o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o vrban_n 2._o say_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n of_o a_o other_o world_n and_o pope_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n dunstan_n we_o full_o confirm_v thy_o primacy_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o be_v legate_n
doct._n humphrey_n that_o saint_n austin_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n and_o before_o s._n odo_n alcuin_n s._n odo_n alcuin_n that_o great_a english_a divine_a alcuin_n profess_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n bread_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o reason_n missa_fw-la lib._n the_o dluin_n offic_n c._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v make_v reasonable_a of_o almighty_a god_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n item_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v a_o other_o profess_v transubstant_n plain_o profess_v for_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n nor_o duink_v blood_n make_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n beda_n cite_v by_o walden_n 82._o s._n bede_n tom._n 2._o cap._n 82._o there_o it_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n xxiii_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n 959._o succeed_v s._n dustan_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o as_o all_o agree_v dunstan_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o rare_a virtue_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v say_v godw._n bear_v of_o good_a parentage_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbay_n of_o glastenburie_n where_o beside_o other_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sing_v to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n to_o paint_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v very_o excellent_a for_o his_o manifold_a good_a part_n make_v much_o of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a unto_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n elbred_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n pag._n 202._o say_v conquest_n surius_n tom._n 3._o write_v by_o osborn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o adorn_v the_o step_n of_o his_o promotion_n with_o unwearied_a virtue_n those_o time_n be_v happy_a which_o have_v such_o a_o prelate_n as_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o much_o there_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n but_o who_o read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n will_v admire_v he_o but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v confess_v of_o protestant_n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o godwin_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o bewitch_v so_o he_o speak_v the_o foresaid_a king_n with_o love_n of_o monkery_n fox_n marry_a priest_n persecute_v fox_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_a priest_n fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 136._o say_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o pag._n 158._o a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n wife_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o he_o receive_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n john_n 13._o at_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o breve_fw-la by_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n the_o concubine_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o vove_n of_o single_a life_n life_n priest_n compel_v to_o keep_v their_o now_o of_o single_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v annihilat_fw-la say_v bale_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luther_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o cap._n 40._o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n at_o mass_n though_o bale_n call_v it_o a_o dream_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o ep._n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o to_o s._n dunstan_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pal_z to_o use_v at_o mass_n ethelgar_a archbishop_n xxiiii_o 24._o after_o saint_n dunstan_n succeed_v ethelgar_a in_o the_o year_n 988_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n his_o rom._n ethelgar_a rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n ethelgar_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o winchester_n which_o malmsh_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o saint_n ethelwald_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n syricius_n archbishop_n xxv_o syricius_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n syricius_n 25._o the_o 25._o archbishop_z who_o succeed_v a_o 990._o as_o malmsb_n have_v in_o fast_a &_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v five_o year_n be_v siricius_n who_o roman_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o glastenburie_n and_o by_o saint_n dunstan_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o by_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wilton_n alfricus_n archbishop_n xxvi_o 26._o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_o do-put_a this_o alfricus_n after_o syricius_n although_o malmsburie_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o put_v he_o before_o syricius_n he_o enter_v as_o be_v say_v in_o fastis_fw-la an._n 995_o and_o die_v an._n 1006._o as_o all_o agree_v of_o these_o three_o bishop_n little_o be_v write_v because_o the_o dane_n rage_n be_v in_o their_o time_n most_o furious_a africus_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n africus_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glastenburie_n disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 41._o of_o s._n ethelwald_n papist_n alfricus_n count_v a_o crafty_a papist_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o craft_n say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o man_n fox_n will_v glad_o attribute_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n publish_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a pag._n 1040._o edit_fw-la 1596_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o publish_v the_o sermon_n deny_v it_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o bale_n have_v say_v s._n elpheg_n archbishop_n xxvii_o 27._o next_o follow_v s._n elpheg_n a_o 1006._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n elpheg_n wondered_a virtue_n of_o s._n elpheg_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o wonderful_a abstinence_n never_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_v more_o than_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n altogether_o in_o piety_n study_n or_o other_o necessaire_fw-fr business_n so_o that_o what_o with_o preach_v and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o bish_n of_o winchester_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n malmsb._n miracle_n his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o manifest_o tell_v unto_o his_o company_n the_o death_n of_o kenulph_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o winchester_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o dane_n rather_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1012._o than_o he_o will_v pill_v his_o floock_v to_o ransom_n he_o with_o 3000._o pound_n his_o body_n say_v malmsb._n corrupt_a his_o body_n in_o corrupt_a retain_v mark_n of_o fresh_a blood_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n uncorrupted_a faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v archb._n which_o undoubted_o be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pal_z and_o because_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o florent_fw-la bath_n malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 11._o say_v of_o bath_n and_o vestmon_n an._n 984_o he_o be_v abbot_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o final_o canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n live_v archbishop_n xxviii_o 28._o live_v succeed_v a_o 1013._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v but_o that_o he_o flee_v the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o dane_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o predeccessor_n agelnoth_n archbishop_n xxix_o agelnoth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n agelnoth_n 29._o the_o 29._o be_v agelnoth_n surname_v the_o good_a say_v godwin_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1020_o and_o son_n to_o the_o earl_n agelmar_n he_o enter_v a_o 1020._o and_o sit_v 18._o year_n he_o be_v so_o dear_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o to_o king_n canut_n that_o he_o use_v his_o wit_n and_o help_v chief_o in_o dispatch_a matter_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o the_o same_o bale_n write_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o be_v
substance_n which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o quality_n reserve_v bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n of_o obed._n pag._n 681._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v first_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o england_n faith_n lanfranck_n alter_v nothing_o in_o our_o english_a faith_n but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o no_o one_o author_n of_o that_o time_n charge_v he_o with_o alter_v any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o show_v out_o of_o protest_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n and_o that_o s._n odo_n defend_v it_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o miracle_n and_o who_o will_v more_o of_o lanfrancks_n earnestness_n in_o roman_a religion_n may_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o alexander_n to_o he_o and_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n s._n anselm_n archbishop_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o archbishop_z be_v s._n anselm_n a_o 1093._o and_o die_v a_o 1109._o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n say_v godwin_n of_o great_a learning_n anselm_n the_o admirable_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o s._n anselm_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a testify_v and_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o saint_n as_o any_o i_o think_v say_v he_o ever_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o tyme._n thus_o the_o protest_v themselves_o commend_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n write_v by_o edner_n his_o chaplin_n malmsb._n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 4._o reg._n say_v none_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o justice_n none_o at_o that_o time_n so_o sound_o learn_v none_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a the_o father_n of_o the_o contrie_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 216._o &_o seq_fw-la as_o for_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v roman_a religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 185._o have_v his_o pal_z from_o rome_n appease_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 186._o he_o write_v how_o he_o tell_v king_n rufus_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v un_fw-fr just_a to_o command_v bishop_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n unjust_a to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 195._o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 16._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o invest_v bishop_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 50._o he_o augment_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o counsellor_n in_o rome_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o their_o vicar_n in_o england_n final_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o as_o godwin_n speak_v persecute_v marry_v priest_n extreme_o church_n pag._n 163._o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 191._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 59_o make_v he_o the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cambd._n in_o britan._n say_v wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o priest_n in_o england_n before_o the_o year_n 1102._o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o s._n greg._n word_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o where_o saint_n gregory_n apoint_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o clear_o exclude_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n from_o wife_n and_o in_o council_n rom._n if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v a_o wife_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o beda_n s._n beda_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v plain_o that_o english_a priest_n profess_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n and_o prologue_n in_o samuel_n write_v thus_o we_o who_o have_v purpose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v single_a and_o s._n bedas_n scholar_n alcuin_n l._n alevin_n alevin_n de_fw-fr virtutibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o chastity_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o shine_v with_o continency_n of_o chastity_n bale_n bale_n bale_n also_o cent_z 1._o cap._n 64._o write_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o under_o brithwald_n archbish._n brithwald_v brithwald_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n wife_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o other_o affirm_v and_o after_o that_o again_o s._n odo_n archb._n odo_n s._n odo_n as_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o decree_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a yea_o cambd._n himself_o pag._n 259._o write_v that_o king_n ethelwolph_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o cambden_n cambden_n have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la initiatus_fw-la in_o holy_a order_n but_o what_o dispensation_n have_v that_o king_n need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n they_o to_o marry_v and_o after_o this_o king_n time_n dunstan_n s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 156._o cause_v king_n edgar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n fox_n fox_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n collegiate_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v either_o give_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o give_v room_n to_o monk_n and_o cambden_n in_o brit._n pag._n 211._o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o 977._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o priest_n wife_n be_v never_o forbid_v before_o a_o 1102._o after_o that_o also_o lanfranck_n as_o fulk_n annotat._n lanfrank_n lanfrank_n in_o math._n 8._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 195._o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n anselm_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lanfrancus_fw-la late_o i_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n counsel_n wife_n forbid_a to_o priest_n in_o england_n both_o by_o archb._n and_o counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o first_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v wife_n by_o anselme_n but_o by_o many_o both_o archbishop_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o english_a church_n rodolph_n archbishop_n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o archbishop_z be_v rodolph_n enter_v a_o 1114._o and_o die_v a_o 1122._o he_o behave_v say_v godwin_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 250._o say_v rodolph_n the_o marverlous_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o archb_n rodolph_n he_o be_v meruaylous_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o pag._n 252._o very_o religious_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n receive_v a_o pal_z solemn_o from_o rome_n and_o after_o travail_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n william_n corbel_n archbishop_n xxxvi_o 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v william_n corbel_n a_o 1122._o and_o depart_v 1136._o he_o be_v say_v marian._n and_o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la corbel_n piety_n and_o rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n corbel_n vir_fw-la eximiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._v call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o final_o crown_v king_n stephen_n at_o mass_n continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la who_o then_o live_v say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o have_v it_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o again_o a_o other_o time_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
and_o after_o a_o capharnaitical_a manner_n which_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n now_o where_o he_o say_v which_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obed._n pag._n 681_o and_o protestant_n urge_v that_o holy_a howsel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mutable_a creature_n make_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n deni_v again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o howsel_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o howsel_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o visible_a body_n palpable_a and_o part_n in_o one_o part_n of_o place_n and_o part_n in_o a_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o difference_n and_o less_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v much_o moâ—e_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o resurrectione_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la caro_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o different_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o bread_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 8_o 5._o eightlie_o say_v abotâ—_z then_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n out_o of_o hoveden_n part_n answer_n 1._o an._n 792._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lik_o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v then_o condemn_v such_o honour_n of_o image_n as_o catholic_n use_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o their_o christianity_n begin_v by_o s._n austin_n with_o use_n of_o image_n but_o also_o that_o archb._n brithwald_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o wherein_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o our_o english_a clergy_n then_o disprove_v be_v as_o hoveden_n write_v imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n which_o hove_v well_o understand_v when_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v which_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o abbot_n can_v not_o deny_v can_v never_o say_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o image_n but_o may_v most_o true_o say_v of_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o and_o do_v accurse_v nether_a though_o some_o catholic_n term_v that_o worship_n latria_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o image_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o my_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o our_o english_a man_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o it_o have_v command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n testify_v d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 20._o and_o 36._o obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 9_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v that_o then_o be_v tithe_n pay_v to_o marry_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o king_n william_n conqueror_n time_n and_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n answer_n malmsb._n lib._n 2_o reg._n cap._n 7._o call_v these_o priest_n irregulare_v and_o vagos_fw-la answer_n not_o for_o popish_a votary_n as_o apprear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worceter_n that_o there_o be_v marry_v priest_n or_o rather_o that_o priest_n keep_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n and_o before_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o english_a man_n till_o that_o time_n or_o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o always_o forbid_v in_o england_n be_v most_o untrue_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_a clear_o prove_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselm_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n place_v monk_n as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o testify_v and_o malmsb._n ibid._n pag._n 203._o add_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n at_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n austin_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o worceter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ancient_a thing_n and_o not_o forge_v by_o some_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o marry_a priest_n when_o in_o king_n edgar_z and_z king_n edward_z martyr_n time_n they_o plead_v for_o that_o church_n against_o monk_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o preiste_n ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o england_n by_o the_o dane_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n dunstan_n s._n oswald_n king_n edgar_z &_o two_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o osbern_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o for_o the_o first_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worceter_n it_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o s._n egwin_n i_o say_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o be_v long_o after_o found_v by_o s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o godwin_n or_o if_o the_o first_o be_v build_v of_o sex_n wolf_n as_o cambden_n say_v in_o brit._n pag._n 512._o it_o be_v nothing_o likly_a that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o for_o marry_a priest_n see_v as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4_o cap_z 6_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n himself_o and_o build_v that_o monastery_n which_o now_o be_v call_v peterborough_n but_o especial_o because_o nether_a then_o nor_o long_o after_o there_o be_v any_o marry_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o write_v long_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o worster_n church_n it_o behove_v they_o who_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o then_o marry_v man_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n behold_v how_o in_o bedas_n time_n monk_n by_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o profession_n do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o chastity_n then_o other_o man_n do_v which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o refel_n of_o these_o slender_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n wherewith_o we_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v roman_a cathol_o will_v i_o suppose_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n to_o deserve_v no_o answer_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n from_o their_o first_o christianity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o when_o s._n austin_n enter_v there_o be_v 7._o english_a king_n in_o this_o land_n whereof_o four_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o also_o because_o what_o be_v prove_v of_o one_o of_o they_o will_v caselie_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v discourse_v only_o of_o the_o
holiness_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o holy_a himself_o and_o other_o protest_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v or_o corporas_fw-la but_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v also_o king_n oswald_n cross_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o cross_n who_o fox_n act_v pag._n 133._o call_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o far_o less_o army_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_a s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o catholic_n writer_n but_o fox_n also_o act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 121._o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 720._o and_o other_o do_v grant_v so_o well_o do_v god_n then_o like_o pray_v before_o cross_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n oswalds_n relic_n and_o by_o very_a chip_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 10._o 11._o &_o other_o english_a writer_n do_v record_n miracle_n fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v saint_n oswalds_n miracle_n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n affirm_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o religion_n of_o falsity_n or_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v himself_o of_o impudency_n cross_n protest_v confess_v miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o relic_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v that_o jewel_n art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 19_o bel._n survey_v pag._n 353._o and_o d._n whitak_n lib._n 10._o cont_n dur_n pag._n 866._o confess_v that_o god_n have_v often_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o testify_v jewel_n art_n 14._o diu_n 3_o and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 85._o testify_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a profess_v that_o he_o do_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n salutari_fw-la crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la 31._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n cap._n 20._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 31._o by_o the_o holsom_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n nonnes_n a_o king_n a_o mâ—nk_n and_o diverse_a king_n daughter_n nonnes_n and_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n s._n eanswid_v daughter_n to_o king_n edbald_n and_o s._n ebba_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v their_o estate_n and_o become_v nonnes_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la eanswidae_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 670._o hunt_v lib._n 2._o king_n senwalch_n the_o 2._o christian_n king_n 4._o the_o second_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v senwalch_n son_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o record_v of_o kinegilsus_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 643._o and_o reign_v 31._o year_n twice_o vanquish_v the_o briton_n senwalch_n the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n senwalch_n and_o take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o land_n from_o the_o mercian_o and_o as_o malmsb._n write_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a prince_n the_o middle_a and_o last_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o religious_a that_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 843._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 122._o stow_n pag._n 96._o write_v he_o build_v the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n and_o give_v all_o the_o contrie_n within_o 7._o mile_n about_o for_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v therein_o though_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la agilberti_n say_v his_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o finish_v and_o confirm_v his_o father_n deed_n and_o grant_n and_o add_v thereto_o three_o manner_n catholic_n k._n senwalch_n a_o rom._n catholic_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n birin_n aforesaid_a his_o bishop_n be_v agilbert_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o malmsbus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o godwin_n in_o agilbert_n and_o all_o agree_v which_o agilbert_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n reckon_v he_o among_o romish_a monk_n much_o drown_v as_o he_o say_v in_o superstition_n with_o dunstan_n lanfranc_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o a_o synod_n defend_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n and_o round_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 123._o three_o because_o after_o agilbert_n his_o bishop_n be_v elutherius_n who_o at_o this_o king_n request_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la elutherij_fw-la write_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n theodor_n who_o as_o be_v before_o show_v protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n four_o because_o s._n egelwin_n or_o egwin_n be_v brother_n to_o this_o king_n as_o testify_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 255._o which_o egwin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o say_v be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n ad_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la natus_fw-la bear_v for_o superstition_n help_v ut_fw-la statuae_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o venerarentur_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o be_v after_o canonize_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v with_o pope_n constantin_n appear_v by_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n five_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o say_v s._n theodor_n into_o england_n unto_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n and_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o than_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o sincere_o papist_n as_o s._n theodor_n himself_o be_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n senwalch_n his_o time_n 5._o in_o this_o king_n time_n among_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n chad_n and_o tedda_n who_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o there_o live_v in_o that_o time_n k._n oswin_n who_o vow_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n if_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n victory_n k._n oswin_n vove_v to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n get_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o legion_n against_o thirty_o ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o westmon_n an._n 855._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n as_o witness_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o monk_n k._n sebbi_n and_o his_o son_n become_v monk_n there_o live_v also_o s._n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n sighard_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 6._o stow_z chron_n pag._n 79._o in_o like_a sort_n there_o live_v oswie_a a_o marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o and_o sigibert_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o essex_n nonnes_n diverse_a king_n daughter_n holy_a nonnes_n of_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n eartongatha_n daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n edelburg_n daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o east_n england_n and_o sedrido_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n sedrido_n s._n eartongath_o s._n edelburg_n sedrido_n with_o diverse_a other_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o become_v nonnes_n flourish_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o hilda_n hereswid_n s._n withburg_n elfled_n s._n hilda_n likewise_o hereswid_v mother_n to_o adolph_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o england_n become_v nonnes_n s._n withburg_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n anna_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o elfled_n daughter_n to_o king_n oswiex_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o and_o also_o s._n hilda_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o diverse_a other_o bale_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o capgrave_n in_o botulpho_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a sister_n of_o king_n athelmond_n king_n of_o sussex_n who_o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 650._o be_v noon_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 7._o then_o also_o live_v s._n
3_o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n fox_n act_v pag._n 126._o call_v this_o time_n a_o monkish_a age_n and_o s._n ceolfrid_n master_n to_o s._n beda_n a_o shaveling_n so_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v england_n this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_a king_n cuthred_n ix_o 14._o in_o the_o year_n 741._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron._n anno._n 740._o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n cuthred_n and_o die_v say_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o malmsb._n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cousin_n as_o florent_fw-la and_o malmsb._n and_o other_o say_v as_o westmon_n have_v brother_n to_o king_n ethelard_n cuthred_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n cuthred_n and_o be_v as_o hunt_v lib._n cit_fw-la and_o hoveden_n pag._n 408._o rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o puissant_a king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n famous_a for_o his_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o victory_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n say_v chron._n pag._n 88_o pope_n zacharie_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a they_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o incontinent_a life_n daughter_n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v ill_a liver_n in_o england_n s_o richard_n k._n a_o pilgrim_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o may_v in_o this_o king_n time_n s._n richard_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o luca._n his_o two_o son_n s._n willibald_n and_o winnibald_a and_o his_o holy_a daughter_n s._n walburg_n follow_v their_o father_n example_n leave_v also_o their_o estate_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o help_v 750._o surius_n tom_n 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 750._o s._n boniface_n their_o kinsman_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n king_n sigibert_n x._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 754._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n sigibert_n who_o as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg_n cap._n 2._o after_o a_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o time_n an._n 754._o say_v beda_n in_o epit._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n and_o other_o be_v s._n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n and_o apostle_n of_o germany_n martyr_v in_o friesland_n with_o 53._o more_o of_o his_o company_n this_o bless_a saint_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o say_v be_v very_o superstitious_a 59_o saint_n and_o martyr_n see_v the_o many_o and_o high_a praise_n of_o this_o s._n boniface_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o new_a in_o sacrariâ—s_n d_o rebus_fw-la moguntin_n lib._n 3_o not_o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papistry_n and_o other_o where_o say_v be_v next_o to_o antichrist_n meaning_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o pope_n fox_n act_v pag._n 128._o call_v he_o martyr_n of_o god_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 85._o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n cooper_n pag._n 716._o the_o german_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v by_o boniface_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o boniface_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n pag._n 129._o term_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o plain_o say_v he_o bring_v the_o german_n ad_fw-la papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o cit_v these_o word_n of_o boniface_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o legacy_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a moguntin_n surius_n tom_n 3._o serrarius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n he_o impose_v say_v bale_n single_a life_n upon_o priest_n by_o this_o &_o much_o more_o in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o baron_n tom._n 9_o you_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n england_n then_o profess_v from_o whence_o s._n boniface_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o germany_n do_v come_v king_n kinulph_n xi_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o chron_n and_o other_o agree_v succeed_v king_n kinulph_n and_o reign_v 29._o year_n as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la die_v an._n 784._o ex_fw-la florent_fw-la kinulph_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinulph_n malmsb._n in_o his_o history_n say_v 31._o year_n hove_v write_v the_o same_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o clarus_n morum_fw-la compositione_n militiaeque_fw-la gestis_fw-la honourable_a both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o warlike_a prowess_n the_o like_a have_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o hove_v pag._n 408._o cooper_n chron._n an._n 748._o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n surpass_v his_o fame_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o king_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o charter_n set_v down_o by_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n ego_fw-la kenulphus_n i_o kinulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a will_v bestow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n humble_o ascribe_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n and_o noble_n to_o god_n bless_a apostle_n and_o servant_n s._n andrew_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o fox_n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o add_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o which_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n universal_a when_o s._n greg._n order_n of_o mass_n become_v universal_a at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o king_n time_n egbert_n or_o edbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o monk_n monk_n k._n eadbert_n a_o monk_n epitome_n bedae_fw-la an._n 758._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 757._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 131._o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 781._o also_o die_v werburga_n quondam_a say_v florent_fw-la sometime_o queen_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o merchland_n nun_n q._n werburg_n a_o nun_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o hoveden_n pag._n 404._o and_o in_o germany_n live_v s._n lullus_n s._n burcardus_fw-la s._n willebald_a saint_n saint_n s._n liobe_n and_o many_o other_o english_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n of_o this_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n who_o with_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n plant_v there_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n king_n bithricus_n xii_o 17._o the_o 12._o christian_n king_n be_v bithricus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 784._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg._n 2._o and_o in_o fastis_fw-la bithricus_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n bithricus_n and_o die_v an._n 800._o he_o be_v say_v he_o pacis_fw-la quam_fw-la belli_fw-la studiosior_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwerd_v l._n 3._o call_v he_o regem_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la a_o most_o godly_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n cooper_n an._n 778._o say_v he_o knightly_a rule_v the_o land_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o hunt_v lib._n 3._o hove_v pag._n 404._o westmon_n an._n 739._o and_o other_o write_v england_n pope_n legate_n honourable_o receive_v of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n from_o pope_n adrian_n antiquam_fw-la say_v they_o renovante_n &c._n &c._n renew_v the_o ancient_a league_n and_o catholic_n say_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cealtid_n ex_fw-la hove_v pag._n 410._o beside_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n 15._o k._n offa_n and_o king_n kenred_n become_v monk_n peter_n penny_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 342._o hove_v pag._n 409._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o in_o his_o time_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o kenred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o bind_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n and_o final_o become_v a_o
his_o death_n bed_n as_o stow_n chron._n pag_n 171._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1084._o and_o a_o other_o author_n then_o present_a write_v that_o he_o have_v increase_v 9_o abbey_v of_o monk_n monastery_n what_o account_n k._n will._n make_v of_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o nonneâ—_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 17._o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o six_o of_o nonnes_n be_v build_v with_o such_o compass_n say_v he_o country_n monastery_n fence_v of_o country_n normandy_n be_v fence_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o noble_a man_n in_o land_n or_o rent_n have_v give_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a health_n i_o have_v courteous_o grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o charter_n these_o study_n i_o have_v follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o my_o child_n follow_v i_o continual_o that_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v be_v honour_v final_o as_o stow_n p._n 174._o and_o the_o say_v author_n report_n bâ—ing_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n k._n william_n last_o word_n pray_v to_o our_o lady_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o â—y_a her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n say_v stow_n he_o present_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o pag._n 176._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_n king_n since_o fox_n his_o confess_v of_o the_o cath._n time_n under_o k._n william_n conq._n and_o since_o 2._o and_o so_o catholic_n these_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 167._o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n say_v before_o the_o conquest_n infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o time_n follow_a it_o do_v abound_v in_o excessive_a measure_n which_o he_o say_v only_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v more_o exant_a &_o perfect_a and_o so_o afford_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n though_o they_o as_o you_o see_v afford_v sufficient_a bilson_n also_o of_o obed._n pag._n 321._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o norman_n admit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o papistry_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n william_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o holy_a queen_n of_o scotland_n s._n margaret_n grandchild_n unto_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n who_o holy_a life_n be_v write_v by_o tungat_fw-la a_o english_a man_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 60._o oculatissimus_fw-la testis_fw-la virtutum_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o most_o certain_a eye_n witness_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o call_v her_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n and_o yet_o be_v she_o a_o manifest_a papist_n for_o be_v to_o die_v she_o call_v for_o priest_n and_o make_v her_o confession_n 4._o florent_fw-la an._n 1093._o malb_n l._n 4._o and_o be_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v as_o testify_v the_o say_a turgot_n hove_v an._n 1093._o hunt_v lib._n 7._o pag._n 373._o and_o other_o in_o her_o life_n time_n she_o be_v a_o maintaner_n of_o piety_n justice_n peace_n margaret_n holiness_n of_o q._n margaret_n frequent_a in_o prayer_n who_o punish_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o of_o this_o holy_a queen_n be_v his_o present_a majesty_n descend_v by_o both_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a deacon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v name_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v say_v malmsb_n l._n 3._o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o deny_v some_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n but_o name_v none_o but_o they_o be_v then_o so_o full_o put_v down_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o berengar_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v also_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n massou_n annal._n franc_fw-la lib._n 3._o beside_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a body_n at_o all_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v also_o marriag_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o durand_n then_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o henry_n then_o king_n of_o france_n tom_n 3._o biblio_fw-la sanctor_n in_o fine_a and_o protestant_n confess_v namely_o oecolampadius_n l._n 3._o p._n 710._o crispin_n l._n of_o the_o church_n p._n 289._o but_o at_o last_o this_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o say_v malm._n witness_v against_o he_o write_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n lanfranc_n &_o many_o other_o king_n willam_n rufus_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n rufus_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n time_n virtue_n of_o k._n rufus_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v stow_z chron._n pag._n 179._o as_o long_o as_o lanfranc_n live_v seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mirror_n of_o king_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1089._o write_v that_o in_o martial_a policy_n he_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o matter_n he_o go_v about_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o marvellous_a painful_a and_o laborious_a but_o at_o last_o vice_n overwhelm_v his_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 4._o paris_n an._n 1087._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o make_v king_n secondlie_o because_o fox_n write_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o lincoln_n minster_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o romish_a dedication_n and_o as_o paris_n say_v pag._n 767._o that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v two_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a who_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o ordination_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v &_o the_o canon_n place_v in_o their_o possession_n from_o thence_o forth_o they_o shall_v in_o orderly_a discipline_n of_o life_n serve_v god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n day_n and_o night_n thirdlie_o because_o as_o stow_n have_v chron._n pag._n 160._o rufus_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charity_n the_o manner_n of_o berdmonsey_n and_o build_v they_o a_o new_a house_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n yet_o extant_a he_o confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o batel_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a father_n rufus_n a_o plain_a papiâ—â—â—_n câ—l_a charter_n of_o k_o rufus_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n matildis_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n likewise_o and_o my_o successor_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o in_o batel_n which_o how_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o papistry_n it_o be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o four_o rufus_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a make_v his_o confession_n to_o s._n anselm_n malm._n 1_o pont_n p._n 217._o and_o nominate_v he_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n five_o malm._n 1._o pont_n p._n 220._o florent_fw-la an._n 1095._o fox_n lib._n 4._o p_o 185._o and_o other_o testify_v that_o he_o send_v two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pal_z for_o he_o anselm_n and_o with_o charge_n &_o pain_n provide_v it_o and_o that_o gualther_n the_o pope_n legate_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o vrban_n there_o be_v a_o other_o antipope_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o though_o this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o account_v any_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o licence_n wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o saint_n anselm_n as_o you_o may_v
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
marvel_n it_o be_v that_o more_o do_v not_o run_v together_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o into_o the_o same_o confusion_n of_o lechery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o luther_n as_o s._n hierom_n lib._n 2._o do_v to_o jovinian_a glory_n not_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o disciple_n that_o many_o favour_n they_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pleasure_n for_o they_o favour_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o vice_n for_o always_o false_a prophet_n promise_n please_v thing_n and_o sooth_n much_o virtue_n be_v bitter_a and_o who_o preach_v it_o be_v replenish_v with_o bitterness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o do_v not_o airus_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o saint_n hierome_n and_o what_o jovinian_a what_o epicur_fw-fr what_o libertin_n have_v teach_v more_o licentious_a and_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n than_o luther_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n by_o some_o point_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o of_o two_o little_a book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protestancy_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v what_o store_n he_o utter_v after_o doctrine_n a_o taste_n of_o luther_n licentious_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v more_o abandon_v shame_n it_o will_v profit_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o l._n de_fw-la libert_n christiana_n nothing_o if_o the_o body_n pray_v and_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n yea_o meditation_n &_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mind_n profit_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n eat_v inveniatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la albert._n mogunt_fw-la horrible_a est_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la drink_v common_o pray_v not_o &_o omit_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hypocrite_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o only_a impiety_n &_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v he_o make_v guilty_a &_o slave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v &_o not_o by_o any_o external_a sin_n or_o work_v all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_o impossible_a good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n nor_o ill_o work_v a_o ill_a man_n no_o ill_a work_n make_v man_n ill_a &_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n unless_o recall_v the_o gospel_n of_o liberty_n &_o all_o law_n of_o all_o man_n extinguish_v at_o once_o we_o judge_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurt_n full_a to_o have_v write_v law_n no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o christian_n either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o ill_o themselves_o by_o only_a faith_n although_o there_o want_n other_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o christian_a be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o lose_v salvation_n with_o what_o sin_n so_o ever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o incredulity_n thus_o luther_n &_o much_o more_o in_o two_o little_a book_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a cause_n why_o diverse_a do_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o temporal_a interest_n make_v now_o diverse_a to_o follow_v the_o puritan_n minister_n in_o england_n the_o surueier_n tell_v p._n 246._o and_o cap._n 2._o how_o the_o like_a bait_n draw_v the_o genevians_n to_o harken_v to_o caluin_n and_o his_o mate_n and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n tell_v the_o like_a motive_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v knox_n and_o his_o companion_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n liberty_n and_o profit_n be_v the_o miracle_n wherewith_o luther_n persuade_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o wherefore_o field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o insinuate_v other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n of_o luther_n but_o refer_v we_o for_o they_o to_o illyricus_n and_o fox_n fox_n luther_n miracle_n out_o of_o fox_n and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 789._o i_o find_v these_o first_o that_o luther_n have_v have_v warn_n before_o and_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o mean_v to_o poison_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o miraculous_o scape_v poison_v that_o a_o stone_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o vault_n before_o luther_n rise_v from_o under_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o luther_n window_n where_o he_o stand_v pray_v may_v see_v he_o shed_v rear_v four_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o contrie_n the_o five_o be_v that_o luther_n compel_v by_o prayer_n the_o devil_n to_o throw_v into_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n six_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o think_v every_o one_o their_o own_o tentation_n to_o be_v touch_v these_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o fox_n attribute_v to_o luther_n against_o which_o i_o may_v except_v as_o they_o do_v against_o miracle_n do_v these_o day_n by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v avouch_v only_o by_o protestant_n i_o may_v also_o object_v that_o fox_n name_v no_o eye_n witness_v of_o any_o of_o these_o miracle_n scholar_n this_o also_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o collusion_n to_o grace_v his_o scholar_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o five_o which_o fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o report_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o escape_v poison_v by_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v warn_v before_o &_o who_o be_v picture_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o the_o stone_n natural_o have_v stand_v till_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n rise_v may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n stand_v pray_v in_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v shed_v tear_n may_v not_o luther_n fain_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o lyk_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o final_o may_v not_o he_o who_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o audient_n hit_v on_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v tempt_v sure_o these_o miracle_n we_o liken_v to_o those_o ridiculous_a miracle_n which_o the_o father_n report_n of_o the_o montanist_n refute_v luther_n miracle_n refute_v 4._o but_o against_o these_o or_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n i_o oppose_v first_o that_o himself_o lib._n cit_fw-la in_o esai_n when_o it_o be_v object_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n never_o mention_v any_o visible_a miracle_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o miracula_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la infirmus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o himself_o say_v loc._n com._n clas_n 4._o pag._n 39_o nullas_fw-la appariiiones_fw-la angelorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o pag._n 40._o pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la 3._o that_o fox_n himself_o say_v p._n 1040._o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v us._n and_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la pag._n 9_o temporale_fw-la fuit_fw-la donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudine_fw-la intercidit_fw-la 4._o doctor_z fulke_o anot_n in_o joan._n 15._o luther_n and_o caluin_n work_v no_o miracle_n miracle_n protestant_n deny_v that_o luther_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o in_o apoc._n 13._o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o you_o call_v archeretick_n work_v no_o miracle_n erasmus_n also_o say_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n chap._n xv._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n the_o last_o point_n wherein_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v be_v succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o least_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o albeit_o crammer_n be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o secret_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n a_o lutheran_n as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1115._o tyet_n short_o after_o king_n edward_n entrance_n he_o revolt_v from_o that_o and_o fell_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v with_o he_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o that_o chief_o be_v burn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n after_o who_o nether_a archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n be_v a_o lutheran_n in_o all_o england_n but_o follow_v rather_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n albeit_o also_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appear_v
by_o the_o puritan_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a caluinist_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n himself_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n thereof_o as_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v word_n of_o despair_n for_o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 154._o i_o fear_v say_v he_o the_o proper_a &_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v after_o our_o time_n tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o forsake_v luther_n forsee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o understand_v these_o thing_n right_o what_o think_v you_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v and_o fol._n 201._o which_o thing_n that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n for_o their_o pastor_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v sectary_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n minister_n so_o engl._n minister_n and_o the_o like_a small_a hope_n our_o english_a minister_n have_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v that_o author_n lest_o god_n be_v come_v into_o england_n as_o into_o some_o castle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o progress_n for_o a_o small_a time_n caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n do_v so_o despair_v of_o posterity_n of_o succession_n in_o his_o religion_n as_o say_v he_o caluin_n and_o caluin_n i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o their_o human_a invention_n libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n set_a down_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n preface_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o s_o austin_n and_o mar._n luther_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o we_o have_v put_v each_o of_o they_o with_o his_o quality_n in_o his_o several_a scale_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v they_o together_o judge_n according_a to_o those_o quality_n and_o enduement_n which_o natural_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n teach_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o first_o preacher_n and_o founder_n of_o god_n religion_n in_o a_o nation_n whither_o be_v more_o likly_a to_o come_v from_o god_n &_o bring_v his_o religion_n whither_o the_o contrary_a chap._n i._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n how_o great_a a_o help_n learning_n be_v to_o discover_v error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o contrary_a wise_n how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o truth_n and_o a_o aid_n to_o lie_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o the_o sectmaister_n of_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o ancestor_n so_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o ignonorance_n and_o to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n by_o help_n whereof_o forsooth_o â—hey_n can_v discover_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o ignorance_n their_o forefather_n can_v not_o find_v out_o it_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cant._n always_o the_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n at_o who_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap._n 19_o jest_v thus_o o_o dolour_n fraudata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la tempora_fw-la antiqua_fw-la o_o sorrow_n that_o the_o ancient_a time_n want_v such_o master_n and_o when_o the_o pelagian_o in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o ignorance_n he_o exclame_v lib._n 2._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o dare_v thou_o call_v those_o blind_a and_o have_v long_a day_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o shall_v darkness_n be_v so_o account_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o julian_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la shall_v see_v and_o hilary_n ambr._n greg._n be_v blind_a yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v heretic_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n refute_v thus_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n who_o our_o lord_n give_v for_o teacher_n have_v always_o in_o his_o company_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v apart_o all_o obscure_a matter_n and_o when_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o new_a light_n he_o merry_o jest_v at_o they_o thus_o to_o these_o alone_a &_o to_o these_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v forsooth_o they_o obtain_v great_a savour_n and_o full_a grace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o luther_n and_o protestant_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o especial_a knowledge_n &_o new_a light_n &_o to_o impute_v blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o the_o former_a age_n and_o ancient_a father_n no_o man_n that_o either_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n can_v be_v ignorant_a audemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o we_o wigand_n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n ascribe_v to_o luther_n such_o a_o lightning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n apolog_n neander_n lib._n 8_o explicat_fw-la orbis_fw-la teâ—â—a_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_n 1563._o jewel_n apolog_n other_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n chariot_n of_o israel_n final_o some_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n as_o cyriacus_n spangenbergius_n who_o will_v justify_v these_o verse_n christus_fw-la habet_fw-la primas_fw-la habeas_fw-la tibi_fw-la â—aule_fw-fr secundas_fw-la at_o loca_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la proxima_fw-la luther_n habet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v fiâ—st_a and_o after_o he_o s._n paul_n be_v best_a but_o next_o to_o the_o luth._o deserus_a to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o luther_n challenge_v more_o light_a &_o learning_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la challenge_v more_o light_a than_o he_o and_o caluin_n than_o they_o both_o and_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n challenge_v more_o light_a than_o those_o of_o king_n henry_n &_o those_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n more_o than_o they_o both_o and_o the_o puritan_n challenge_v more_o light_n than_o the_o protestant_n the_o brownist_n than_o the_o puritan_n till_o at_o last_o as_o his_o majesty_n say_v of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n they_o run_v mad_a with_o their_o light_n court_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n or_o râ—ther_o turn_v all_o into_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n &_o atheism_n as_o daily_o experience_n show_v wherefore_o to_o see_v whither_o indeed_o luther_n be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o s_n austin_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o italian_a luther_n a_o dutch_a man_n 7._o see_v all_o these_o point_n prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o l_o 2._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n study_v in_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v there_o a_o famous_a university_n luther_n in_o wiâ—temberg_n &_o place_n of_o no_o fame_n s._n augustine_n master_n be_v s._n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n master_n be_v a_o nameles_a fellow_n and_o for_o protestancy_n he_o have_v no_o master_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v his_o black_a master_n s._n austin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v have_v any_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n luther_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v scarce_o read_v three_o leaf_n together_o s._n austin_n have_v testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o waâ—_n repletus_fw-la scientia_fw-la scriptuarum_fw-la full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n